advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
father_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o be_v their_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n justify_v and_o say_v they_o give_v their_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n herald_n but_o all_o excuse_n avail_v nothing_o for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v destroy_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o which_o some_o colour_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v but_o a_o commoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n at_o guildhall_n and_o put_v upon_o a_o inquest_n of_o commoner_n consist_v of_o nine_o knight_n and_o three_o esquire_n execute_v by_o who_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n at_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a injustice_n and_o severity_n which_o load_v the_o seimour_n with_o a_o popular_a odium_n that_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o be_v much_o pity_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o high_a courage_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a quality_n but_o the_o king_n who_o never_o hate_v nor_o ruin_v any_o body_n by_o half_n resolve_v to_o complete_a the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o family_n king_n by_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o all_o his_o eminent_a service_n be_v now_o forget_v so_o the_o submission_n he_o make_v can_v not_o allay_v a_o displeasure_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o thought_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o except_o for_o prosecute_a the_o breaker_n of_o the_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v examine_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o king_n 1547._o or_o at_o least_o before_o his_o council_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o deserve_v in_o conclusion_n he_o beg_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n take_v all_o his_o land_n or_o good_n from_o he_o or_o as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o more_o formal_a submission_n which_o he_o do_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n under_o his_o hand_n ten_o privy_a councillor_n be_v witness_n in_o it_o he_o confess_v first_o his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n second_o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o use_v to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o which_o his_o son_n have_v no_o right_n three_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o his_o father_n death_n bear_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a arm_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o humble_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o hope_v by_o such_o a_o submission_n and_o compliance_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o his_o expectation_n fail_v he_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v to_o attaint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o colour_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n therefore_o a_o attaindor_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v the_o better_a way_n so_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o wales_n desire_v they_o will_v go_v on_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o these_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n since_o a_o better_a can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n attaint_v and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 24_o send_v it_o up_o also_o pass_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o their_o robe_n that_o the_o royal_a assent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o some_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n do_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o attaindor_n be_v found_v i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n from_o the_o 34th_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o this_o act_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o can_v find_v the_o act_n itself_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o attaindor_n but_o only_o general_a word_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o pass_v it_o but_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n say_v also_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v for_o bear_v of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v bear_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v and_o give_v as_o by_o good_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o king_n die_v after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n but_o do_v not_o give_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n that_o they_o give_v it_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o sign_n the_o commission_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o stamp_n be_v only_o set_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o upper_a but_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n custom_n all_o these_o particular_n though_o clear_v afterward_o i_o mention_v now_o because_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o night_n the_o lieutenant_n can_v do_v nothing_o on_o that_o warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a king_n reign_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a execution_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n escape_v very_o narrow_o both_o party_n descant_v on_o this_o different_o the_o conscientious_a papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o who_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o king_n pleasure_n oftentimes_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v smart_v under_o that_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v help_v so_o considerable_o to_o make_v it_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o measure_v out_o such_o a_o hard_a measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_a on_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v
that_o greatness_n but_o while_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o emperor_n do_v cajole_a the_o king_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n possible_a 1522._o which_o always_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o 26._o and_o come_v in_o person_n into_o england_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n where_o a_o new_a league_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o beside_o mutual_a assistance_n a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n 19_o the_o king_n only_a child_n by_o his_o queen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o more_o issue_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o on_o both_o hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v when_o she_o be_v of_o age_n to_o marry_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 100000_o pound_n the_o war_n go_v on_o with_o great_a success_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n especial_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n in_o which_o francis_n his_o army_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spain_n after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o join_v with_o francis_n turn_v his_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o he_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n six_o month_n 15â—7_n the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o public_a interest_n concur_v so_o happy_o with_o his_o private_a distaste_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o greatness_n now_o become_v the_o terror_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o emperor_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v all_o spain_n together_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o portugal_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o contract_v in_o england_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o break_v off_o his_o swear_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o in_o his_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o her_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n he_o marry_v the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n beside_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v go_v deep_a in_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n much_o less_o give_v he_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_v with_o this_o manifold_a ill_a usage_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o offend_a cardinal_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o firm_a alliance_n but_o a_o personal_a friendship_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o upon_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o on_o very_o hard_a term_n 1526._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hard_a that_o set_v a_o king_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o follow_v the_o famous_a clementine_n league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n the_o venetian_n 1526._o the_o florentine_n and_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v at_o madrid_n and_o they_o all_o unite_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n protector_n of_o the_o league_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n great_a distaste_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a person_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v his_o child_n again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o lie_v hostage_n in_o spain_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o in_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o open_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o seem_v to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v arbiter_n between_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n with_o 3000_o man_n enter_v rome_n 20_o and_o sack_v a_o part_n of_o it_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o fear_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o his_o old_a art_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n and_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v divers_a place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n but_o the_o confederate_n come_v slow_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o he_o hear_v of_o great_a force_n that_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n against_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v again_o encourage_v with_o some_o hope_n from_o his_o ally_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o 14_o cardinal_n for_o money_n 1527._o have_v raise_v 300000_o duckat_n he_o disown_v the_o treaty_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o count_n vaudemont_n who_o he_o send_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n prevent_v he_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o assault_n in_o which_o himself_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o plunder_v for_o several_a day_n 16._o about_o 5000_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n with_o 17_o cardinal_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v his_o person_n and_o to_o pay_v 400000_o duckat_n to_o the_o army_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n but_o none_o resent_v it_o more_o loud_o than_o this_o king_n 11._o who_o send_v over_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o francis_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n know_v well_o how_o to_o justify_v a_o action_n which_o seem_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o month_n detain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o term_n order_v he_o to_o be_v setat_fw-la liberty_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o guard_n escape_v in_o a_o disguise_n and_o own_v his_o liberty_n to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o 9_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o king_n as_o to_o foreign_a affair_n he_o have_v infinite_o oblige_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o move_v about_o his_o divorce_n as_o for_o scotland_n the_o near_a alliance_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o stand_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o alliance_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o france_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o england_n but_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n in_o floudon_n field_n 1513._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v either_o kill_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o soon_o after_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v under_o faction_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o new_a king_n the_o government_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o the_o party_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o king_n henry_n mean_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n then_o as_o the_o king_n need_v fear_v no_o trouble_n from_o that_o warlike_a nation_n so_o he_o get_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n money_n become_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n than_o any_o the_o war_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
particular_a for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n have_v be_v first_o debate_v in_o the_o cortes_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o madrid_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o show_v himself_o so_o â—avourable_a to_o it_o that_o he_o break_v the_o match_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o the_o princess_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o at_o least_o will_v mitigate_v his_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n have_v also_o use_v the_o pope_n so_o hardly_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v find_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o necessary_a to_o secure_v he_o either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n who_o be_v fight_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v compliant_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o hope_n or_o rather_o assurance_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n who_o either_o calculate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o court_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o upon_o some_o promise_n make_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v that_o matter_n about_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v over_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n 240000_o l._n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o pope_n liberty_n herbert_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o divorce_n or_o have_v fancy_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v that_o without_o some_o good_a warrant_n bull._n but_o now_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o devise_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o hear_v there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o bull_n on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o pope_n like_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o prerogative_n dispute_v or_o define_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n as_o unlawful_a be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reject_v by_o so_o many_o in_o germany_n therefore_o the_o canonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n be_v consult_v to_o find_v such_o nullity_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n as_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rota_n may_v serve_v to_o invalidate_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v once_o do_v the_o marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v annul_v when_o the_o canonist_n examine_v the_o bull_n they_o find_v much_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o bull_n be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o untrue_a premise_n they_o may_v be_v annul_v afterwards_o upon_o â—hich_v foundation_n most_o of_o all_o the_o process_n against_o pope_n bull_n be_v ground_v now_o they_o find_v by_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o bull_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o princess_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v no_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o age_n that_o be_v below_o such_o consideration_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a then_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o isabella_z call_v elizabetha_n in_o the_o bull_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o they_o except_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v false_a since_o the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o deep_a speculation_n and_o so_o large_a a_o prospect_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o match_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n then_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o any_o breach_n or_o war_n between_o they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o match_n be_v necessary_a for_o avert_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n â—t_a all_o of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o bull_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o surprise_n beside_o both_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n and_o isabella_z of_o spain_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o queen_n so_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o judge_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n do_v retract_v any_o such_o pretend_a desire_n that_o may_v have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bull_n can_v have_v no_o further_a operation_n since_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n do_v then_o cease_v any_o pretend_a desire_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age_n be_v clear_o annul_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o protestation_n after_o he_o be_v of_o age_n so_o that_o a_o subsequent_a marriage_n found_v upon_o the_o bull_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o canonist_n advise_v the_o process_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o first_o to_o amuse_v or_o overreach_v the_o spaniard_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n to_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o in_o that_o court_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v on_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o not_o be_v much_o question_v some_o suggest_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o that_o all_o this_o process_n be_v move_v by_o the_o unseen_a spring_n of_o that_o secret_a affection_n other_o will_v have_v this_o amour_n to_o have_v be_v late_a in_o the_o king_n thought_n how_o early_o it_o come_v there_o as_o this_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v examine_v but_o before_o i_o say_v more_o of_o it_o she_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o person_n in_o the_o â—ollowing_a relation_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o she_o sanders_n have_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o like_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n else_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v she_o with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n he_o send_v her_o husband_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n to_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o that_o after_o two_o year_n absence_n his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n he_o come_v over_o and_o sue_v a_o divorce_n against_o she_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o will_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o so_o anne_n boleyn_n though_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o describe_v she_o she_o be_v ill-shaped_a and_o ugly_a have_v six_o finger_n a_o gag-tooth_n and_o a_o tumour_n under_o her_o chin_n with_o many_o other_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o her_o person_n at_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n he_o say_v both_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n lie_v with_o she_o afterwards_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n than_o she_o go_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o she_o lead_v such_o a_o dissolute_a life_n that_o
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
modena_n and_o reggio_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v as_o be_v fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v by_o the_o former_a treatyto_n restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n they_o determine_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n which_o so_o disgust_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o match_n be_v also_o project_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o his_o niece_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o do_v work_n much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n to_o have_v his_o family_n ally_v to_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n so_o that_o now_o he_o become_v whole_o french_a the_o french_a king_n be_v also_o on_o account_n of_o this_o marriage_n orleans_n to_o resign_v all_o the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o any_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o his_o young_a son_n which_o as_o it_o will_v give_v less-umbrage_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o like_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o raise_v another_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o family_n on_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o match_n at_o this_o time_n design_v which_o afterward_o take_v effect_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o dolphin_n death_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n become_v king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n make_v the_o great_a figure_n that_o any_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n this_o change_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n may_v have_v produce_v another_o in_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v less_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o former_o he_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o low_a that_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o crown_n for_o lutheranisme_n be_v then_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o be_v resolve_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o in_o those_o year_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o time_n but_o what_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o by_o the_o scandal_n cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o he_o do_v not_o fear_n much_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a people_v therefore_o the_o king_n go_v on_o resolute_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o see_v england_n ready_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o rescue_v or_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o praemunire_n he_o must_v thereby_o lose_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v go_v so_o far_o he_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n with_o a_o most_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a army_n be_v make_v a_o impression_n on_o hungary_n turk_n which_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o council_n and_o present_n at_o the_o port_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n some_o present_a satisfaction_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n against_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o 300000_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o christendom_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o general_a answer_n that_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o assist_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n resolve_v to_o draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v court_v by_o the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v this_o firm_a the_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o join_v in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v â—or_a the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o renew_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n the_o french_a king_n encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o divorce_n that_o he_o may_v total_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a writer_n also_o add_v another_o consideration_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o public_a a_o courtier_n of_o lady_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o set_v forward_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o though_o prince_n allow_v themselves_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o seldom_o govern_v their_o affair_n by_o such_o maxim_n 1532._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o go_v on_o to_o complain_v of_o many_o other_o grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o clergy_n court_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o writing_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o it_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o especial_o their_o call_a man_n before_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o lay_v article_n to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o accuser_n and_o then_o admit_v no_o purgation_n but_o cause_v the_o party_n accuse_v either_o to_o abjure_v hall_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o they_o find_v very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a this_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o violent_a proceed_n against_o some_o repute_a heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o but_o those_o complaint_n be_v stifle_v and_o great_a misunderstanding_n arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o follow_a occasion_n ward_n there_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o england_n of_o man_n make_v such_o setlement_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o their_o last_o will_n or_o other_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n and_o some_o great_a lord_n be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o the_o advantage_n they_o make_v by_o ward_n marriage_n and_o primer_n season_n for_o regulate_v which_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o assent_v to_o there_o but_o when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o they_o will_v neither_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o any_o other_o qualification_n of_o that_o abuse_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n and_o the_o house_n when_o they_o address_v to_o he_o about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n dissolve_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o cost_n charge_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n of_o his_o princely_a benignity_n to_o dissolve_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n 1532._o and_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v return_v into_o their_o country_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o must_v hear_v they_o also_o before_o he_o can_v give_v judgement_n since_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v both_o party_n but_o that_o their_o desire_v the_o redress_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v answer_n how_o can_v those_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v amend_v and_o as_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o long_a attendance_n so_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o patience_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v otherwise_o their_o grievance_n will_v be_v without_o redress_n but_o he_o do_v expostulate_v severe_o upon_o their_o reject_v the_o bill_n about_o deed_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o â—aid_v he_o have_v offer_v they_o a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o what_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
read_v with_o many_o other_o instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v upon_o which_o after_o many_o session_n 47._o on_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a declare_v it_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la pronounce_v it_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whether_o this_o go_v of_o course_n as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n or_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n firm_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v sentence_n be_v give_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o london_n and_o five_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n at_o lambeth_n by_o another_o judgement_n he_o in_o general_a word_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o new_a queen_n anne_n and_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n when_o this_o great_a business_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o agitation_n time_n be_v thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v as_o man_n stand_v affect_v some_o approve_a the_o king_n proceed_n as_o canonical_a and_o just_a since_o so_o many_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v infallible_a have_v concur_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n have_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o long_a examination_n judge_v it_o on_o his_o side_n other_o who_o in_o the_o main_a agree_v to_o the_o divorce_n do_v very_o much_o dislike_v the_o king_n second_o marriage_n before_o the_o first_o be_v dissolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n to_o break_v a_o marriage_n without_o any_o public_a sentence_n and_o since_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a politic_a reason_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o suit_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o do_v embroil_v it_o more_o since_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n give_v to_o except_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v but_o to_o this_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sentence_n but_o only_o for_o form_n and_o all_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_a there_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o than_o one_o so_o late_o some_o except_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v judge_n who_o by_o his_o former_a write_n and_o dispute_n have_v declare_v himself_o partial_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o character_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o another_o figure_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v divine_n or_o canonist_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v only_o declare_v in_o legal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v already_o judge_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n some_o wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stifness_n that_o will_v put_v so_o much_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o bull_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n in_o dispute_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o prevalent_a consideration_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v much_o on_o a_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o that_o of_o policy_n for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o in_o other_o man_n hand_n all_o person_n excuse_v queen_n katherine_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o her_o ground_n only_o her_o deny_v so_o confident_o that_o prince_n arthur_n consummate_v the_o marriage_n seem_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o excuse_n every_o body_n admire_a queen_n anne_n conduct_n who_o have_v manage_v such_o a_o king_n spirit_n so_o long_o and_o have_v neither_o surfeit_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n nor_o provoke_v he_o by_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o the_o king_n who_o be_v extreme_o nice_a in_o these_o matter_n conceive_v still_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n after_o the_o marriage_n as_o it_o make_v people_n conclude_v she_o have_v be_v chaste_a till_o then_o so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o since_o there_o be_v such_o early_a appearance_n of_o issue_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n expect_v better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n for_o they_o know_v she_o favour_v they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n do_v much_o dislike_n it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n condemn_v it_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o new_a marriage_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n he_o also_o send_v the_o lord_n mountjoy_n to_o the_o divorce_v queen_n to_o let_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o queen_n but_z as_o princess_z dowager_z he_o be_v to_o mix_v promise_n with_o threaten_n particular_o concern_v her_o daughter_n be_v put_v next_o the_o queen_n issue_n in_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o afflict_a queen_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o damn_v her_o soul_n nor_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o infamy_n that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o will_v never_o call_v herself_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatever_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o since_o the_o process_n still_o depend_v at_o rome_n that_o lord_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o she_o 10._o show_v it_o to_o she_o but_o she_o dash_v with_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v call_v princess_n dowager_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o service_n at_o any_o one_o hand_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o serve_v as_o queen_n by_o all_o about_o she_o against_o which_o though_o the_o king_n use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v not_o without_o both_o threaten_a and_o violence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o drive_v she_o from_o it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o be_v think_v far_o below_o that_o height_n of_o mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o act_n for_o since_o he_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o the_o real_a greatness_n of_o a_o queen_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o vex_v she_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o pageantry_n of_o it_o but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o make_v great_a impression_n elsewhere_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o king_n justification_n very_o cold_o and_o say_v â—e_n will_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o war._n the_o french_a king_n king_n though_o he_o express_v still_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o crafty_a pope_n apprehend_v that_o nothing_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o confident_a as_o that_o he_o know_v his_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v at_o once_o to_o the_o put_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v once_o agree_v to_o do_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o as_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o obedience_n so_o will_v perhaps_o frighten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n since_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o conjunction_n he_o trust_v so_o much_o have_v forsake_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o vigorous_o pursue_v the_o treaty_n with_o francis_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o interview_n be_v project_v between_o they_o at_o marseilles_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a power_n
mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o extirpation_n terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v think_v a_o scorn_v of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o those_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o use_v such_o a_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v extreme_a this_o be_v certify_v the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o as_o the_o register_n bear_v he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n with_o he_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o hewet_n be_v a_o apprentice_n and_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o be_v twice_o betray_v by_o some_o spy_n who_o the_o bishop_n officer_n have_v among_o they_o who_o discover_v many_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v illiterate_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o frith_n do_v so_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n at_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o it_o hug_v the_o â—aggots_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o parson_n of_o london_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n at_o which_o frith_n smile_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o man_n life_n and_o be_v much_o condemn_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unheard-of_a barbarity_n thus_o to_o burn_v a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a young_a man_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o his_o private_a judgement_n be_v against_o their_o tenet_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o so_o bathe_v in_o blood_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o those_o impression_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n they_o therefore_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o severe_a course_n till_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v effectual_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o that_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thomas_n philip_n suffering_n who_o put_v in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v both_o extreme_a and_o illegal_a he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o search_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n testament_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n find_v about_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o truth_n upon_o these_o presumption_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o abjure_v but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v any_o heresy_n during_o his_o life_n nor_o favour_n heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o since_o there_o may_v be_v ambiguity_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n in_o common_a form_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o contumax_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v release_v on_o his_o appeal_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v yet_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n complain_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n 1532._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o judge_v and_o acquit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o man_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o appeal_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o whatever_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v for_o that_o conjecture_n fillip_v get_v his_o liberty_n and_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o produce_v the_o act_n about_o heretic_n and_o now_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v proceed_n together_o with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o king_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v heresy_n idolatry_n and_o abuse_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v ease_n and_o encouragement_n everywhere_o they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n will_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v against_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o aspire_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o other_o war_n give_v he_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o to_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o have_v now_o a_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o invasion_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n in_o protect_v his_o aunt_n and_o her_o daughter_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v he_o work_v elsewhere_o in_o order_n to_o which_o his_o interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v at_o smalcald_a enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o emperor_n side_n which_o the_o king_n interest_n will_v oblige_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v upon_o which_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o these_o prince_n will_v relax_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n will_v see_v to_o it_o for_o in_o these_o first_o fervour_n of_o reformation_n the_o prince_n make_v that_o always_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o treaty_n that_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v but_o their_o chief_a encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o queen_n reformer_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o they_o she_o take_v shaxton_n and_o latimer_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o soon_o after_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o campegio_n and_o ghinuccii_fw-la and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n cherish_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o use_v she_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n next_o to_o she_o reformation_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o profess_a favourer_n of_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o character_n and_o see_v be_v well-fitted_n for_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v well-directed_n in_o such_o a_o important_a matter_n i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n a_o vast_a heap_n both_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o volume_n of_o his_o write_n all_o which_o except_o two_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v lose_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v understand_v from_o
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
freshman_n and_o novice_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n come_v on_o at_o this_o time_n many_o report_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n cleve_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o ally_v himself_o with_o that_o family_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v court_v he_o to_o match_n which_o they_o have_v project_v the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o be_v then_o design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n of_o smalcald_a and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o king_n to_o divide_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n there_o which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n effect_v by_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n of_o union_n with_o they_o he_o have_v now_o break_v it_o off_o and_o make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v entertain_v no_o further_o correspondence_n with_o he_o if_o that_o law_n be_v not_o mitigate_v but_o gardiner_n wrought_v much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n and_o passion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n and_o high_a learning_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o dull_a german_n and_o small_a prince_n dictate_v to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o argue_v somewhere_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v these_o prince_n will_v ever_o be_v for_o his_o supremacy_n since_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o they_o must_v likewise_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o sove_n raignty_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o diet_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n lie_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v or_o change_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o religion_n 1538._o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o diet_n every_o prince_n pretend_v to_o it_o as_o high_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n can_v do_v in_o england_n but_o as_o untrue_a as_o this_o allegation_n be_v it_o serve_v gardiner_n turn_n for_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o irritate_v with_o it_o against_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a coldness_n in_o their_o correspondence_n yet_o the_o project_n of_o a_o match_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n fail_v and_o these_o propose_v by_o france_n not_o be_v acceptable_a cromwell_n move_v the_o king_n about_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n neighbour_n in_o flanders_n have_v also_o a_o pretention_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n and_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o some_o apprehension_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o seem_v a_o very_a proper_a alliance_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n in_o order_n to_o a_o match_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o her_z but_o they_o both_o be_v under_o age_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o contract_n between_o their_o father_n hans_n holbin_n have_v take_v her_o picture_n send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o common_a compliment_n of_o his_o art_n somewhat_o too_o liberal_o on_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v queen_n the_o king_n like_v the_o picture_n better_a than_o the_o original_a when_o he_o have_v the_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o compare_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o ausâ—â—â—â—_n confession_n find_v the_o king_n have_v decline_v so_o much_o from_o it_o dissuade_v the_o match_n but_o cromwell_n set_v it_o on_o mighty_o expect_v a_o great_a support_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o make_n who_o friend_n be_v all_o lutherans_n it_o tend_v also_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o court_n and_o again_o to_o recover_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v now_o lose_v those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lady_n do_v much_o commend_v her_o beauty_n and_o person_n but_o she_o can_v speak_v no_o language_n but_o dutch_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v she_o breed_v to_o music_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o take_v so_o that_o except_o her_o person_n have_v charm_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o she_o to_o gain_v upon_o he_o by_o after_o some_o month_n treaty_n one_o of_o the_o count_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n for_o her_o father_n be_v late_o dead_a come_v over_o and_o conclude_v the_o match_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n she_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n england_n and_o the_o king_n be_v impatient_a to_o see_v she_o go_v down_o incognito_o to_o rochester_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o find_v none_o of_o these_o charm_n which_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v be_v in_o she_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o surprise_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o like_o she_o but_o take_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o which_o he_o can_v never_o after_o overcome_v he_o swear_v they_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o flanders_n mare_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o but_o glad_a it_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o present_o he_o resolve_v king_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o never_o to_o yoke_v himself_o with_o she_o but_o his_o affair_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v safe_o put_v that_o affront_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o cleves_n which_o the_o send_v back_o of_o this_o lady_n will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o german_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n most_o sensible_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v they_o will_v resent_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o adventure_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 1539._o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o paris_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o a_o interview_n with_o francis_n and_o his_o reception_n be_v not_o only_o as_o magnificent_a as_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n possible_a of_o hearty_a friendship_n and_o kindness_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o project_v against_o himself_o and_o now_o francis_n that_o have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o as_o possible_o one_o prince_n can_v be_v by_o another_o be_v not_o only_o forgetful_a of_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o english_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n will_v glad_o have_v embroil_v these_o two_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n both_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n of_o england_n into_o a_o alliance_n by_o which_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o support_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a the_o king_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v much_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n against_o he_o who_o with_o that_o foreign_a assistance_n and_o the_o discontent_n at_o home_o will_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o great_a advantage_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o affair_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n only_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o try_v if_o any_o nullity_n or_o precontract_n can_v excuse_v he_o fair_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o greenwich_n very_o melancholy_a he_o much_o blame_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o be_v send_v over_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o calais_n have_v write_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o
lay_v very_o close_o and_o manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n protestant_n chief_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardinâ—r_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o set_v against_o they_o and_o they_o provoke_v against_o the_o government_n he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o force_v for_o secure_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o design_n take_v effect_v be_v doctor_n barnes_n mr._n gerard_n and_o mr._n jerome_n all_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v among_o the_o early_a convert_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n barnes_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cambridg_n other_o during_o the_o cardinal_n greatness_n reflect_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o body_n understand_v of_o who_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n have_v abjure_v some_o opinion_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o other_o accusation_n be_v afterward_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o german_a divine_n but_o their_o prince_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o fox_n be_v ill_o inform_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o smalcald_a in_o the_o year_n 1536._o send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o cromwell_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o correspondence_n with_o the_o german_n be_v chief_o keep_v up_o for_o he_o be_v often_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleves_n for_o that_o give_v the_o king_n so_o little_a satisfaction_n all_o who_o be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n upon_o it_o but_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o destroy_v barn_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o gerrard_n and_o jerome_n turn_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n on_o who_o bonner_n depend_v whole_o but_o gardiner_n send_v bonner_n word_n that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o other_o point_n with_o many_o reflection_n on_o the_o lutheran_n barn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n but_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n not_o without_o some_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o gardiner_n person_n and_o he_o play_v on_o his_o name_n allude_v to_o a_o gardiner_n set_v ill_a plant_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o other_o two_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o person_n gardiner_z seem_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n and_o indifferency_n but_o his_o friend_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o these_o preacher_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n so_o barnes_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o go_v and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o act_v outward_o in_o it_o as_o become_v his_o function_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o matter_n stick_v deep_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v argue_v with_o barn_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o convince_v or_o overcome_v rather_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n william_n jerome_n and_o tho._n gerrard_n sign_v a_o paper_n 22._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n preach_v by_o he_o his_o highness_n be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o oversight_n and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o indiscretion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n the_o king_n shall_v give_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v the_o article_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o be_v redeem_a only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o participate_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n yet_o by_o not_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o penance_n second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o he_o only_o permit_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forgive_v before_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v four_o that_o good_a work_n do_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n five_o that_o law_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o whosoever_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o barnes_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o article_n though_o have_v bring_v much_o of_o luther_n heat_n over_o with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n that_o sound_v ill_o upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o gardiner_n and_o he_o about_o justification_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v of_o so_o subtle_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v controvert_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v these_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v so_o the_o king_n command_v barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o easter-week_n and_o open_o to_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v former_o say_v and_o barnes_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pardon_n which_o he_o do_v and_o gardiner_n be_v twice_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o forgive_v he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o one_o part_n what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o without_o hear_v they_o send_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o cromwel_n interest_n at_o court_n be_v then_o decline_v so_o fast_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o else_o will_v not_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o be_v attain_v of_o heresy_n without_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v to_o mix_v attaindor_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o four_o other_o be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v of_o treason_n who_o be_v gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n edmund_n brindholme_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o assist_v reginald_n pool_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o calais_n one_o derby_n gunning_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o assist_v one_o fitz-girald_a a_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n and_o after_o all_o these_o barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n be_v as_o the_o act_n say_v detestable_a heretic_n who_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o many_o heresy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v
the_o other_o hand_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o strict_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v discover_v so_o many_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o their_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v raise_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n and_o for_o his_o child_n the_o easy_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o they_o think_v will_v engage_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n more_o steady_o if_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o they_o they_o also_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o maintain_v the_o establish_a religion_n it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a interest_n in_o england_n and_o make_v he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o foreign_a prince_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o project_v against_o king_n henry_n these_o counsel_n be_v second_v by_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a lady_n but_o wonderful_o zealous_a for_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o child_n abbot_n or_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v humour_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o give_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n a_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n put_v much_o confidence_n a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v against_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o edinburgh_n of_o those_o nine_o abjure_v many_o be_v banish_v and_o five_o be_v burn_v forester_n a_o gentleman_n simpson_n a_o secular_a priest_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o friar_n and_o forest_n a_o canon_n regular_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o castle-hill_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v a_o zealous_a constant_a preacher_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n his_o diocesan_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n send_v for_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o good_a gospel_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o the_o good_a man_n answer_v he_o have_v read_v both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portuise_n and_o his_o pontifical_a and_o if_o the_o other_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o fantasy_n he_o will_v repent_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o forrest_n say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o conceive_v be_v his_o duty_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o deliberate_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n martyr_n in_o the_o same_o year_n russel_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o one_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o be_v much_o against_o these_o cruel_a proceed_n he_o be_v also_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n so_o those_o two_o russel_n and_o kennedy_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o kennedy_n that_o be_v young_a and_o fearful_a have_v resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o abjure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o encourage_v by_o russel_n discourse_n he_o feel_v so_o high_a a_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n wonderful_a o_o god_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n my_o saviour_n thou_o have_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a there_o follow_v a_o long_a dispute_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o and_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o revile_n and_o jeer_n he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocence_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n this_o put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a confusion_n so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o that_o these_o rigorous_a execution_n do_v hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o some_o other_o course_n take_v with_o they_o but_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o say_v if_o he_o take_v a_o course_n different_a from_o what_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v take_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n friend_n this_o with_o other_o threaten_a expression_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o his_o fear_n that_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o express_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o their_o behaviour_n russel_n encourage_v kennedy_n his_o partner_n in_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o martyr_n be_v the_o field_n of_o that_o church_n sow_v which_o do_v quick_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o hazard_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v so_o absolute_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v die_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o exile_n and_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v a_o school_n most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o that_o mean_a employment_n in_o his_o write_n there_o appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o a_o vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o quickness_n of_o thought_n far_o beyond_o bembo_fw-mi or_o the_o other_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v to_o revive_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a imitation_n of_o tully_n in_o they_o but_o his_o stile_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o nervous_a and_o his_o reflection_n on_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_a beside_o his_o immortal_a poem_n in_o which_o he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o can_v imitate_v all_o the_o roman_a poet_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n to_o the_o original_a that_o he_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o our_o modern_a author_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o digression_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o native_a country_n must_v be_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o king_n go_v his_o progress_n with_o his_o fair_a and_o belove_a queen_n and_o he_o when_o come_v to_o york_n he_o
punishment_n and_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n upon_o such_o as_o sell_v or_o keep_v such_o book_n but_o bibles_n that_o be_v not_o of_o tindals_n translation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v only_o the_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o dash_v and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primmer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o among_o these_o chancer_n book_n be_v by_o name_n mention_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n in_o no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n they_o may_v make_v any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a reproach_n vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n in_o they_o none_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o open_a assembly_n or_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o ordinary_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o chancellor_n in_o parliament_n judge_n recorder_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v wont_n in_o public_a occasion_n to_o make_v speech_n and_o common_o take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o text_n may_v still_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o or_o about_o his_o house_n quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n every_o merchant_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n may_v also_o read_v it_o but_o no_o woman_n nor_o artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n servingman_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n nor_o no_o husbandman_n or_o labourer_n may_v read_v it_o yet_o every_o noble_a woman_n or_o gentlewoman_n may_v read_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o person_n but_o those_o who_o be_v except_v every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o the_o psalter_n primer_z paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a all_o spiritual_a person_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o these_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o within_o a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whereas_o before_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o bring_v witness_n for_o his_o own_o purgation_n this_o be_v now_o grant_v he_o but_o to_o this_o a_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act._n yet_o that_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o next_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o provision_n in_o it_o this_o last_o proviso_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o another_o act_n make_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o proclamation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o that_o former_a act_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o king_n household_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o person_n to_o sit_v on_o these_o trial_n that_o those_o not_o be_v easy_o bring_v together_o the_o act_n have_v never_o take_v any_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o nine_o counsellor_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o these_o trial_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n the_o lord_n montjoy_n protest_v against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o public_a bill_n through_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n the_o act_n about_o religion_n free_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o fear_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o now_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n they_o may_v also_o bring_v their_o own_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o high_a power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o king_n of_o alter_v the_o act_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o some_o instance_n afterward_o appear_v but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o former_a severity_n so_o it_o bring_v the_o reformer_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o their_o life_n since_o he_o can_v now_o chain_v up_o or_o let_v loose_a the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n emperor_n a_o league_n be_v swear_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o for_o all_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treaty_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v declare_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prince_n edward_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o a_o league_n and_o put_v the_o lady_n mary_n into_o the_o succession_n no_o doubt_n press_v the_o emperor_n much_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v be_v vigorous_o drive_v on_o by_o bonner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n for_o conclude_v this_o peace_n by_o which_o also_o the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o for_o have_v engage_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o his_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v now_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o negotiation_n in_o scotland_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v very_o good_a appearance_n the_o cardinal_n by_o forge_v a_o will_n for_o the_o dead_a king_n scotland_n get_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n hamilton_n be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o his_o probity_n be_v invite_v to_o assume_v the_o government_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o a_o universal_a applause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o agree_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o if_o private_a end_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o sadler_n be_v empower_v to_o offer_v another_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n second_o daughter_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n and_o very_o much_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n by_o which_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o king_n may_v send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n not_o exceed_v 20_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o six_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o scotland_n for_o hostage_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o governor_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n under_o restraint_n till_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v but_o he_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n they_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o governor_n all_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
thing_n be_v declare_v treason_n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n collect._n numb_a 51._o act_n 26._o roâ—_n parl._n a_o subsidy_n grant_v more_n and_o fisher_n attaint_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o rot._n parl._n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o various_o censure_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n fox_n tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n hall_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o last_o paper_n in_o sr._n henry_n spâ—lmans_fw-mi 2d_o vol._n supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n morâ—_n answer_v it_o frith_n replieâ—_n the_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o the_o reformer_n more_o tindal_n bilneys_n trial_n latimers_n sermon_n the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o fox_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o afterward_o appear_v fox_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v byfield_n suffering_n and_o tewksburies_n bainham_n suffering_n fox_n regist._n tonst_n article_n which_o some_o abjure_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n regist_n fitz_n 〈◊〉_d regist._n stokâ—s_n fol._n 72._o harding_n suffering_n fox_n 1533._o frith_n suffering_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n register_n stokâ—s_n fol._n 71._o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o fox_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v condemn_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o suffering_n pâ—ilâ—ip's_n suffering_n a_o stop_n be_v puâ—_n to_o these_o crueâ—_n proceed_n the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n cranmer_n promote_v the_o reformation_n assist_v by_o cromwell_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n oppose_v it_o reason_n against_o the_o reformation_n reason_n for_o it_o hall_n a_o resolution_n of_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n abouâ—â—_n general_n council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n stillingfleet_n 1535._o thâ—_n râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n antiâ—_n oxon._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 258_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v in_o cutt._n lib._n clâ—â—_n e._n 4._o fâ—b_n 15._o the_o francis_n can_v friar_n refuse_v it_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o monastery_n be_v design_v orig._n cott._n lib._n e._n 4._o cranmer_z makeâ—_n his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n rot._n pat._n regn._n 26._o part._n one_a regist._n stock_n folio_n 44._o the_o king_n visitation_n begin_v in_o mss._n d_o g._n pierpoint_n cott._n lib._n câ—â—op_n e._n 4._o instruction_n for_o the_o visitation_n see_v collect._n nâ—â—b_n one_a injunction_n for_o all_o religious_a house_n see_v collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n see_v monasticon_fw-la monastery_n general_o waste_v and_o desert_v antiquit._fw-la britan_n but_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o enrich_v their_o house_n they_o become_v general_o corrupt_v upon_o which_o the_o beg_a friar_n grow_v much_o in_o credit_n the_o king_n secret_a motive_n for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n câ—anmers_n design_n in_o it_o first_o monastery_n that_o be_v dissolve_v act._n 10._o rot._n parl._n regn._n 25._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n cott._n lib._n cleop._n e._n 4._o ibid._n some_o houseâ—_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o original_a of_o these_o resignation_n be_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n and_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part._n â—st_n regn._fw-la 27._o 1536._o the_o death_n of_o queen_n katherine_n original_n otho_n c._n 10._o cott._n lib._n 1536._o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v reason_n for_o do_v it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o the_o fall_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o whole_a popish_a party_n drive_v it_o on_o 1535._o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o she_o the_o letter_n about_o this_o cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o plead_v her_o innocency_n but_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n 1536._o cranmers_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n about_o she_o cott._n lib._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n upon_o a_o extort_a confession_n be_v divorce_v her_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n her_o execution_n the_o several_a censure_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v on_o those_o proceed_n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o the_o lady_n mary_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o her_o father_n her_o submission_n under_o her_o own_o hand_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n her_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o not_o four_o year_n of_o age._n a_o new_a parliament_n call_v journal_n procerum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o succession_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o king_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n fuller_n antiq._n britt_n in_o vita_fw-la cranm._n act_n 17.27_o regni_fw-la article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n print_a by_o fuller_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o various_o censure_v the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n collect_v numb_a 5._o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o fox_n cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o instruction_n about_o the_o disâ—â—â—tion_n of_o monastery_n great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o quiet_a these_o collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 2._o yet_o people_n general_o incline_v to_o rebel_n the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n collect_v numb_a 7._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n â—_o new_a reâ—â—on_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o grow_v very_o formidable_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o send_v against_o they_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o by_o delay_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v 1537._o new_a rise_n but_o soon_o disperse_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n execute_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n surrender_v their_o house_n 1538._o confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v in_o several_a house_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o most_o surrender_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 3_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v of_o treason_n 1537._o collect._n numb_a 8._o 1536._o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v image_n public_o break_v 1538._o pelerine_n â—â—glese_fw-mi thomas_n beckâ—t's_n shrine_n break_v summers_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n new_a article_n about_o religion_n publish_v invective_n against_o the_o king_n print_v at_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 9_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n lesley_n hist._n scot._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o collect._n numb_a 10._o the_o bible_n print_v in_o english_a new_a injunction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 11._o prince_n edward_n bear_v great_a compliance_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o those_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o lambâ—rt_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v public_o try_v at_o westminster_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n at_o court_n the_o king_n correspondence_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n bonner_n dissimulation_n coll._n numb_a â—2_n coll._n numb_a 13._o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o 6_o article_n be_v propose_v 1539._o reason_n against_o they_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n another_o about_o the_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o a_o act_n about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n a_o act_n about_o precedence_n some_o act_n of_o attainder_n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cran._n cranmer_n write_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n 1538._o proceed_n upon_o that_o act._n 1539._o collect._n numb_a 1â—_n dissolution_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 5._o some_o hospital_n surrender_v the_o abbey_n sell_v or_o give_v away_o a_o project_n of_o a_o semminarâ—_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z d._n d._n 〈…〉_z a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect._n numb_a 15._o the_o king_n design_n to_o mary_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1538._o who_o come_v
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
of_o some_o disaffect_v person_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v bear_v noble_a of_o his_o council_n but_o only_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n whereas_o now_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o lord_n steward_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o sussex_n and_o the_o lord_n sands_n be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o for_o the_o spirituality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o of_o it_o and_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o at_o the_o board_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n he_o have_v by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n bring_v in_o his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o be_v but_o brute_n shall_v think_v they_o can_v better_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o counsellor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n therefore_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a complaint_n against_o any_o about_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o according_a to_o law_n as_o for_o the_o complaint_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o they_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o preach_v therefore_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lie_n nor_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o who_o spread_v such_o calumny_n and_o ill_a report_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o severe_a expostulation_n add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o impute_v this_o insurrection_n rather_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n than_o to_o any_o malice_n or_o rancour_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o more_o gentle_o as_o they_o will_v perceive_v by_o his_o proclamation_n now_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o glad_a to_o get_v off_o so_o easy_o and_o they_o all_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_n 1537._o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n quiet_v yet_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o practice_v among_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o rebellion_n still_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o break_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v order_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o country_n with_o their_o force_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o compose_v they_o make_v they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o first_o to_o revoke_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v during_o the_o rebellion_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_v on_o their_o knee_n 2_o to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 3_o to_o obey_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v during_o the_o king_n reign_n 4_o not_o to_o take_v arm_n again_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o to_o apprehend_v all_o seditious_a person_n 6_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v place_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v to_o send_v ask_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n to_o court_n ask_v be_v kind_o receive_v and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v show_v great_a conduct_n in_o command_v the_o rebel_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o service_n or_o which_o i_o suspect_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v favour_v or_o relieve_v they_o for_o he_o suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n have_v give_v secret_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o the_o rebel_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o try_v and_o attaint_v the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v under_o great_a apprehension_n and_o study_v to_o purge_v himself_o 1537._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o plead_v that_o the_o long_a and_o important_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n for_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v then_o fourscore_o together_o with_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n whether_o this_o give_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n new_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n pardon_v will_v not_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o new_a prevail_v on_o they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o before_o disperse_v two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o north_n musgrave_n and_o tilby_n raise_v a_o body_n of_o 8000_o man_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v carlisle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o those_o within_o and_o in_o their_o return_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o he_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o by_o martial_a law_n hang_v up_o all_o their_o captain_n and_o seventy_o other_o prisoner_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o carlisle_n other_o at_o that_o same_o time_n think_v to_o have_v surprise_v hull_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n be_v also_o take_v and_o execute_v many_o other_o rise_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v all_o soon_o repress_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v condition_n with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n vigilance_n everywhere_o prevent_v their_o gather_v together_o in_o any_o great_a body_n and_o after_o several_a unsuccesful_a attempt_n at_o length_n the_o country_n be_v absolute_o quiet_v in_o january_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n against_o many_o who_o he_o have_v take_v ask_v have_v also_o leave_v the_o court_n without_o leave_n and_o have_v go_v among_o they_o but_o be_v quick_o take_v so_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v to_o several_a place_n to_o be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o suffer_v at_o york_n other_o at_o hull_n and_o in_o other_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v arraign_v at_o westminster_n and_o attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o former_a for_o the_o northern_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lincolnshire_n insurrection_n the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o be_v much_o lament_v execute_v every_o body_n think_v that_o consider_v his_o merit_n his_o age_n and_o former_a service_n he_o have_v hard_a measure_n the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v behead_v at_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n darcy_n in_o his_o trial_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o doncaster_n he_o have_v encourage_v the_o rebel_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o demand_n this_o the_o duke_n deny_v and_o desire_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n and_o give_v some_o presumption_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n bear_v he_o ill-will_n and_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n the_o king_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o duke_n great_a diligence_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o commotion_n set_v he_o beyond_o all_o jealousy_n but_o after_o those_o execution_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o july_n next_o to_o proclaim_v a_o absolute_a amnesty_n over_o all_o the_o north_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n every_o body_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a storm_n be_v dissipate_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n save_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n return_v from_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n many_o of_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n pray_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o so_o go_v home_o without_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n and_o thus_o end_v
christ_n express_a command_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o say_v amen_o since_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v either_o in_o the_o collect_v or_o hymn_n so_o the_o king_n have_v many_o complaint_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o liberty_n give_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o bonner_n no_o doubt_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v these_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v to_o abuse_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n yet_o these_o complaint_n produce_v no_o further_a severity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o they_o the_o popish_a party_n afterward_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v this_o summer_n the_o king_n turn_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o thornton_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o another_o for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n 1541._o in_o this_o year_n cranmer_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n pâ—lo_n to_o what_o excess_n the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v rise_v whereby_o those_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o better_a purpose_n housekeeping_n be_v waste_v on_o great_a entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o decent_a name_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o too_o high_a and_o expensive_a and_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o churchmen_n charity_n in_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instance_n he_o therefore_o set_v out_o a_o order_n for_o regulate_v that_o expense_n by_o which_o a_o arch-bishop_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o bellaria_fw-la banquet_n a_o bishop_n five_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o three_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v four_o dish_n and_o two_o of_o banquet_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v be_v serve_v only_o with_o two_o dish_n but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o account_n of_o this_o lament_v that_o this_o regulation_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n expect_v general_o such_o splendid_a housekeep_n from_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o short_a their_o revenue_n be_v of_o what_o they_o be_v ancient_o they_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a compliance_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v disable_v themselves_o from_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o our_o saviour_n order_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o ill_a effect_n that_o follow_v too_o sumptuous_a a_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o tragical_a fall_n of_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o other_o proceed_n â—ork_v the_o king_n have_v invite_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o york_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o suppress_v abbey_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o firm_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n fear_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o interview_n especial_o their_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n who_o have_v he_o not_o blemish_v his_o government_n with_o be_v so_o extreme_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o several_a age_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o executor_n of_o justice_n he_o use_v in_o person_n and_o incognito_o to_o go_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o justice_n be_v everywhere_o do_v he_o have_v no_o very_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o have_v encourage_v buchanan_n to_o write_v a_o severe_a and_o witty_a libel_n against_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o his_o uncle_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o divert_v his_o journey_n but_o the_o french_a king_n that_o have_v he_o fast_o engage_v to_o his_o interest_n fall_v then_o off_o from_o the_o king_n wrought_v more_o on_o he_o so_o instead_o of_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o york_n where_o magnificent_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o reception_n he_o send_v his_o excuse_n which_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o breach_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n the_o reformation_n have_v get_v there_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o england_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o since_o under_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o reign_n between_o these_o nation_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v this_o digression_n but_o rather_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o expect_v from_o one_o who_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o crown_n and_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o what_o learning_n they_o have_v there_o come_v from_o paris_n where_o our_o king_n general_o keep_v some_o scholar_n and_o from_o that_o great_a nursery_n they_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o set_v in_o the_o university_n of_o scotland_n to_o propagate_v learn_v there_o from_o the_o year_n 1412_o in_o which_o wardlaw_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n first_o found_v that_o university_n learning_n have_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n that_o more_o college_n be_v soon_o after_o found_v in_o that_o city_n university_n be_v also_o found_v both_o at_o glasgow_n and_o aberdeen_n which_o have_v since_o furnish_v that_o nation_n with_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o all_o profession_n but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o learning_n come_v into_o scotland_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n also_o follow_v it_o reformation_n and_o in_o that_o same_o arch-bishop_n time_n one_o john_n resby_n a_o english_a man_n a_o follower_n of_o wickliffs_n opinion_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n spotswood_n forty_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o of_o which_o two_o be_v only_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n for_o maintain_v these_o he_o be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1407._o 24_o year_n after_o that_o one_o paul_n craâ—_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o a_o hussite_n lesley_n be_v infuse_v his_o doctrine_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v there_o anno_fw-la 1432._o and_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o prosecute_v such_o person_n fogo_n who_o have_v discover_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o melross_n soon_o after_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v lollardies_n in_o england_n have_v gain_v many_o follower_n in_o scotland_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o england_n those_o who_o be_v persecute_v there_o may_v perhaps_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o kingdom_n spotswood_n several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v then_o charge_v with_o these_o article_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n court_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discharge_v they_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n be_v both_o very_a ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n cruel_a the_o secular_a clergy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o tithe_n and_o do_v either_o hire_v some_o friar_n to_o preach_v or_o some_o poor_a priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n to_o they_o at_o their_o church_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o a_o profuse_a superstition_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o
of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o order_v some_o priest_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o same_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o the_o eleven_o priest_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v advise_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v after_o their_o say_a order_n receive_v or_o vow_n make_v the_o twelve_o secret_a auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o thirteen_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v infallible_a induce_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n the_o say_a prescience_n or_o predestination_n notwithstanding_o i_o nicholas_n shaxton_n with_o my_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n do_v confess_v all_o these_o article_n above-written_a to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n ne_fw-fr despicias_fw-la hominem_fw-la avertentem_fw-la se_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la neque_fw-la improperes_fw-la ei_fw-la memento_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o corruption_n sumus_fw-la eccles._n 8._o xxx_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n secretary_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o k._n henry_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o he_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v object_n as_o to_o her_o majesty_n foreign_a birth_n pâ—tyr_n and_o hereby_o think_v to_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o know_v for_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o english_a patron_n of_o my_o mistriss_n cause_n although_o i_o be_v a_o scot_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o homage_n and_o leageance_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v in_o sundry_a proclamation_n precede_v your_o warsmaking_n and_o in_o sundry_a book_n at_o sundry_a time_n labour_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n your_o story_n also_o be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o intent_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o law_n be_v and_o what_o common_o be_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o and_o may_v have_v better_a intelligence_n than_o i_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o another_o question_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o objection_n of_o foreign_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o prince_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n exempt_v or_o conclude_v as_o private_a person_n be_v stranger_n bear_v forth_o of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n you_o know_v in_o this_o case_n as_o divers_z other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o person_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o capacity_n have_v divers_a difference_n and_o prerogative_n from_o other_o person_n many_o law_n make_v for_o other_o person_n take_v no_o hold_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o person_n enjoy_v not_o as_o in_o case_n of_o attainder_n and_o other_o penal_a law_n example_n hen._n 7._o who_o being_n a_o subject_a be_v attaint_v and_o ed._n 4._o and_o his_o father_n richard_n plantagenet_n be_v both_o attaint_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o attainder_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o same_o among_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o foreign_a birth_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o common_a person_n the_o many_o experience_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o since_o of_o your_o king_n be_v do_v plain_o testify_v 2._o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o hen._n 2d_o maud_n the_o empress_n son_n and_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n and_o so_o not_o enfant_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n foreign_a birth_n be_v no_o bar_n you_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o stat._n 25._o ed._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v ever_o so_o whereupon_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v it_o you_o and_o i_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o reason_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o leicester_n chamber_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o rastal_n wherein_o i_o do_v show_v you_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n infant_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o praedicamento_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o so_o correlative_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n infant_n so_o strict_a as_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n body_n but_o to_o other_o inheritable_a in_o remainder_n and_o if_o some_o sophister_n will_v needs_o cavil_v about_o the_o precise_a understanding_n of_o infant_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n ancestor_n in_o all_o provision_n for_o filii_fw-la nepotes_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o these_o that_o come_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n liberorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filii_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nepotes_fw-la pronepotes_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o foreign_a birth_n be_v exclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o prince_n case_n as_o in_o common_a person_n moreover_o i_o know_v that_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o marry_v with_o daughter_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o great_a foreign_a prince_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o do_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n inheritable_a in_o succession_n to_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o foreign_a birth_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o chronicle_n to_o their_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o though_o england_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a country_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n only_o and_o the_o dowry_n have_v not_o move_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o match_v so_o often_o in_o marriage_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o succession_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a altogether_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o sovereign_n in_o the_o room_n that_o you_o serve_v you_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v extant_a betwixt_o the_o king_n my_o mistress_n grandfather_n and_o queen_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o by_o who_o person_n the_o title_n be_v devolve_v on_o my_o sovereign_n what_o her_o father_n meaning_n be_v in_o bestow_v of_o she_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n before_o as_o i_o think_v either_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v little_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n also_o lay_v against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n make_v in_o king_n hen._n 8._o time_n viz._n of_o the_o 28_o the_o &_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o give_v dispose_n appoint_v assign_v declare_v and_o limit_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n thereafter_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o that_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o imperial_a crown_n be_v by_o some_o allege_a and_o constant_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hen._n 8._o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n francis_n and_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o